we_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o thirteen_o article_n their_o fourteen_o apostle_n add_v to_o these_o twelve_o many_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n quarti_fw-la which_o he_o enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o twelve_o neither_o have_v he_o only_o enter_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o mint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n a_o bold_a imposture_n but_o for_o special_a faith_n the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o open_v general_a truth_n to_o reveal_v our_o particular_a interest_n in_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o breed_v special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 12._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v truth_n above_o nature_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o create_v as_o a_o supernatural_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v supernatural_a truth_n second_o 2_o where_o sacred_a truth_n be_v true_o apprehend_v there_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n believe_v every_o article_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n breed_v a_o impression_n of_o dependence_n reverence_n and_o comfort_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o crucify_a knowledge_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o raise_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abase_v knowledge_n because_o faith_n see_v itself_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o both_o state_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v something_o in_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o work_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n all_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n into_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o seal_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n believe_v as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 4_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n of_o agreement_n with_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n the_o article_n of_o which_o agreement_n be_v here_o comprise_v god_n for_o his_o part_n undertake_v to_o convey_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n upon_o our_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o recite_v these_o article_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v good_a this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n i_o believe_v i_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o but_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o true_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o in_o my_o will_n as_o good_a and_o build_v my_o comfort_n upon_o it_o as_o good_a too_o i_o this_o act_n of_o belief_n carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o it_o five_o 5_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o answer_n yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o answer_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v god_n whereby_o we_o answer_v who_o perform_v both_o his_o part_n and_o we_o too_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v it_o for_o this_o answer_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o be_v it_o powerful_a to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o seducement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n above_o all_o six_o 6_o these_o article_n be_v a_o touchstone_n at_o hand_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o for_o crooked_a thing_n be_v discernd_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n what_o direct_o or_o by_o immediate_a and_o near_a consequence_n oppose_v these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o one_o monster_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v at_o once_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o here_o upon_o earth_n how_o can_v all_o these_o article_n be_v true_a again_o 7_o seventhly_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o christian_a duty_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o holy_a truth_n augustine_n say_v well_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la man_n of_o a_o ill_a belief_n can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v to_o build_v their_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o faith_n yield_v a_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n so_o a_o conscience_n be_v the_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n else_o a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v any_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o goâ—_n just_a judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o eight_o 8_o as_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n yield_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o consolation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o draw-from_a whereupon_o that_o good_a prince_n george_n anhalt_n who_o luther_n time_n become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n prince_n john_n raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o the_o last_o three_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a article_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o droop_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o suck_v comfort_n from_o these_o benefit_n but_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o thou_o and_o both_o it_o and_o thou_o to_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n sibbs_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n sermon_n i._n rome_n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v sojourn_v long_o enough_o in_o horeb_n be_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n command_v to_o remove_v thence_o and_o go_v further_o off_o deut._n 6._o so_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o may_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n go_v through_o divers_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o go_v on_o further_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o great_a field_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o exceed_a comfort_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v helpâ—_n on_o by_o your_o prayer_n as_o my_o weakness_n and_o inhabilitie_n be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a
these_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a turn_n concern_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n who_o create_v we_o by_o his_o power_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o inlightner_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o after_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n christian_a faith_n inform_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o his_o true_a temple_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o &_o c_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o right_a order_n of_o believe_v be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n first_o to_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o to_o the_o house_n first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o city_n so_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v first_o 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o romish_a testament_n be_v for_o it_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n sundry_a divine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n not_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n as_o john_n 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o mark_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o angel_n or_o archangel_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v ix_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eusebius_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v paul_n and_o peter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n nor_o in_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o transfer_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v a_o party_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o party_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o pope_n leo_n in_o who_o power_n the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v themselves_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v refuse_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o ancient_a father_n saint_n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o cyrill_n that_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v as_o for_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v saint_n jerome_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bring_v his_o argument_n for_o we_o and_o infer_v that_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v because_o in_o his_o best_a work_n we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v it_o now_o for_o the_o two_o other_o their_o credit_n be_v the_o less_o because_o arrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrill_n follow_v he_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n at_o alexandria_n who_o expound_v and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o without_o controlment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a form_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o holy_a company_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o save_v eternal_o second_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v church_n there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n we_o must_v believe_v 1._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 3._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o first_o 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n church_n people_n and_o family_n here_o in_o this_o world_n his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_v they_o out_o paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n family_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n leave_v this_o he_o resolve_v we_o of_o from_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v thou_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v or_o design_v they_o out_o you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n use_v and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o the_o we_o es_a be_v first_o to_o answer_v to_o a_o demand_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v quest_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_n it_o out_o yet_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n now_o although_o we_o can_v always_o see_v these_o light_n because_o there_o be_v some_o cloud_n that_o do_v cover_v they_o or_o some_o thick_a mist_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o light_n be_v still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o patent_n and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n still_o second_o 2._o see_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v people_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o if_o we_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o number_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a we_o see_v when_o noah_n make_v his_o ark_n all_o that_o do_v not_o get_v into_o it_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n simile_n so_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o must_v perish_v now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o
to_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n many_o time_n stand_v excommunicate_v three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o help_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o contribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o here_o may_v a_o christian_a demand_n quest_n whether_o be_v a_o man_n best_o to_o give_v money_n or_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v still_o this_o question_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o another_o question_n what_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n be_v he_o better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n or_o his_o life_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v he_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o his_o life_n be_v the_o great_a even_o so_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n than_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o great_a another_o may_v here_o object_n and_o say_v quest_n i_o but_o how_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v without_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n ans_fw-fr than_o he_o be_v better_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a as_o john_n 9_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v cast_v out_o christ_n meet_v with_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o censure_n thy_o cause_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thy_o case_n be_v good_a this_o may_v comfort_n christian_n lawyer_n have_v a_o say_v that_o unjust_a law_n bind_v no_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v prayer_n and_o in_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n or_o banish_v and_o yet_o may_v have_v the_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a society_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n simile_n and_o these_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o church_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o zech._n 8._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n so_o in_o dâ—â—iel_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 22._o 2._o say_v s._n joh._n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a people_n according_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v unto_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o it_o 3_o first_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o think_v that_o of_o all_o society_n they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o world_n think_v they_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n david_n say_v psal._n 13._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o deut._n 2._o we_o read_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unite_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flock_n wherein_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n simile_n and_o yet_o these_o bad_a person_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o like_o bad_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oppose_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v among_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n mark_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o so_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o come_v like_o swine_n without_o any_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 3_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o so_o david_n psal_n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o and_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o sin_n therefore_o although_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a sermon_n lxvii_o 1_o corinthian_n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a second_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a agreeable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o all_o other_o society_n be_v foul_o spot_v and_o taint_v with_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o this_o remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o faith_n be_v holy_a so_o jude_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 6._o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o
direct_v she_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n all_o other_o company_n and_o society_n have_v not_o the_o like_a object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o holiness_n than_o we_o by_o their_o fast_n pilgrimage_n castigation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a mark_v say_v a_o good_a man_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o profit_v nothing_o but_o they_o profit_v little_a when_o they_o want_v the_o main_a as_o augustine_n say_v they_o run_v apace_o and_o the_o more_o speed_n they_o make_v the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o the_o papist_n fail_v in_o too_o main_a thing_n holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n second_o in_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n for_o before_o our_o work_n be_v accept_v 1_o our_o person_n must_v be_v in_o favour_n for_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n till_o our_o person_n please_v he_o failing_n as_o gen._n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n some_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a mean_n for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n come_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o be_v ingraft_v and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o life_n that_o they_o live_v they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n failing_n and_o so_o christ_n derive_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o scion_n simile_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n then_o water_v it_o and_o bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o wither_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v into_o christ_n to_o draw_v holiness_n from_o he_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n now_o because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v the_o little_a bee_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o hive_n in_o a_o wet_a day_n yet_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v they_o will_v get_v up_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o and_o be_v the_o more_o painful_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o foul_a weather_n or_o by_o sickness_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o diligent_a because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o let_v we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o first_o 1_o see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o be_v holy_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disproportion_n or_o dissimilitude_n in_o any_o of_o the_o member_n it_o make_v a_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o one_o hand_n be_v long_o and_o another_o short_a one_o hand_n white_a and_o another_o black_a one_o cheek_n red_a and_o another_o pale_a one_o eye_n clear_a and_o another_o thick_a simile_n so_o when_o one_o member_n be_v holy_a and_o another_o profane_a when_o some_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v a_o deform_a body_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a before_o they_o come_v into_o noah_n ark_n simile_n when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o ferocitie_n and_o wildness_n and_o become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a so_o though_o we_o be_v call_v beast_n before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o our_o wildness_n and_o profaneness_n simile_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a we_o know_v what_o be_v th'mass_n speech_n to_o ainmon_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n so_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n or_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v say_v likewise_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o any_o member_n thereof_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v or_o defile_v it_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o blot_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o church_n as_o in_o john_n we_o see_v when_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n christ_n make_v a_o whip_n and_o whip_n they_o out_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v with_o those_o that_o defile_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereupon_o say_v chrysostome_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v commit_v fornication_n but_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o you_o have_v disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o your_o sin_n and_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o it_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o you_o be_v unholy_a three_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o to_o annoy_v it_o and_o to_o hurt_v it_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o senacherib_n though_o he_o overcome_v many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v his_o host_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v home_o with_o shame_n so_o revel_v 20._o 9_o when_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v to_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o be_v say_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n to_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v it_o four_o 4._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o and_o to_o rid_v it_o of_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o unclean_a person_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rid_v out_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a simile_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o fountain_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v for_o a_o king_n will_v he_o let_v hog_n and_o beast_n descend_v into_o it_o with_o their_o foot_n to_o mud_n and_o puddle_n the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n god_n have_v commit_v a_o fountain_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n but_o a_o fountain_n full_a of_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o fountain_n pure_a and_o not_o to_o let_v every_o beast_n come_v in_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o
a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o many_o afternoon_n sermon_n by_o that_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a divine_a master_n john_n smith_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o clavering_n in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o saint_n johns_n college_n in_o oxford_n now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n together_o with_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o at_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n allot_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a bear_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n edward_z lord_n mountagve_n of_o boughton_n right_o honourable_a there_o have_v be_v both_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o zealous_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o many_o worthy_a divine_n to_o advance_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o by_o their_o assiduous_a preach_v in_o their_o life_n time_n win_v many_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o also_o have_v leave_v divers_a monument_n in_o writing_n whereby_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v yet_o speak_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o they_o teach_v be_v transmit_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n after_o they_o among_o who_o mr._n john_n smith_n late_a minister_n of_o clavering_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n a_o man_n much_o reverence_v for_o his_o religion_n learning_n humility_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o memory_n be_v also_o very_o precious_a with_o good_a man_n since_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n beside_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o dispense_n faithful_o the_o word_n of_o life_n do_v leave_v behind_o he_o certain_a treatise_n in_o writing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o not_o perfect_o digest_v into_o order_n as_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o public_a view_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n therefore_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o i_o and_o my_o wife_n the_o relict_n of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n smith_n her_o former_a dear_a husband_n have_v direction_n from_o we_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o light_n which_o their_o industry_n as_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redound_v unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o do_v cause_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o press_n know_v that_o any_o good_a the_o more_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n freehold_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o contend_v â—_o anquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la we_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o present_v unto_o your_o honourable_a patronage_n be_v a_o orphan_n deprive_v of_o its_o own_o father_n hope_v that_o by_o your_o honour_n countenance_n and_o approbation_n it_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v accept_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v hereunto_o because_o of_o your_o honour_n zeal_n to_o true_a religion_n reverence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n love_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o deserve_a preacher_n thereof_o goodness_n towards_o all_o man_n justice_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n affair_n and_o great_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o your_o country_n which_o be_v not_o only_o experimental_o know_v to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o many_o special_a interest_n oblige_v to_o your_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o these_o part_n who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v continual_a proof_n thereof_o and_o though_o this_o poor_a posthume_n be_v permit_v to_o venture_v abroad_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v without_o those_o rich_a robe_n ornament_n and_o quotation_n wherewith_o the_o father_n if_o he_o have_v live_v may_v plentiful_o have_v enrich_v it_o yet_o i_o most_o humble_o crave_v your_o noble_a protection_n for_o it_o and_o favourable_a censure_n of_o both_o the_o work_n and_o publisher_n so_o shall_v your_o lordship_n noble_a favour_n herein_o yet_o further_o bind_v i_o your_o honour_n true_o devote_v and_o much_o oblige_v anthony_n palmer_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o better_a entertainment_n of_o this_o work_n to_o know_v something_o concern_v the_o author_n concern_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o concern_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o author_n my_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v especial_o towards_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o year_n at_o what_o time_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n towards_o set_v the_o light_n and_o influence_n which_o come_v from_o worthy_a man_n be_v most_o mild_a and_o comfortable_a the_o gift_n of_o man_n then_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o flourish_v as_o in_o their_o young_a time_n but_o yet_o more_o mature_a and_o what_o come_v from_o they_o be_v better_a digest_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o oxford_n be_v there_o fellow_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o piety_n and_o part_n esteem_v high_o in_o the_o university_n of_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o note_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o read_v the_o lecture_n in_o paul_n succeed_a therein_o that_o great_a lâ—â—ned_a man_n doctor_n andrew_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o he_o discharge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hearer_n witness_v by_o their_o frequency_n and_o attention_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o pastoral_a charge_n in_o clavering_n in_o essex_n where_o be_v fix_v till_o his_o death_n he_o shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o his_o proper_a sphere_n this_o good_a man_n aim_n be_v to_o convey_v himself_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o willing_o hear_v of_o all_o sort_n for_o witty_a thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o brain_n so_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o sink_v no_o deep_o but_o the_o heart_n which_o vain_a and_o obnoxious_a man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v that_o be_v the_o mark_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n aim_v to_o hit_v but_o because_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fancy_n therefore_o this_o godly_a man_n study_v by_o lively_a representation_n to_o help_v man_n faith_n by_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n manner_n of_o teach_v to_o express_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n become_v a_o preacher_n to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n 10._o or_o word_n of_o delight_n but_o when_o all_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n people_n will_v relish_v what_o be_v speak_v according_a as_o their_o taste_n be_v it_o fall_v out_o here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o a_o garden_n wherein_o some_o walk_n for_o present_a delight_n some_o carry_v flower_n away_o with_o they_o to_o refresh_v they_o for_o a_o time_n some_o as_o bee_n gather_v honey_n which_o they_o feed_v on_o long_o afterward_o some_o spider-like_a come_v to_o suck_v that_o which_o may_v feed_v that_o malignant_a and_o venomous_a disposition_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a character_n of_o a_o man_n than_o to_o observe_v what_o he_o relish_v most_o in_o hear_v for_o as_o man_n be_v so_o they_o taste_v so_o they_o judge_v so_o they_o speak_v ezekiel_n beside_o prophetical_a gift_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o delightful_a manner_n of_o expression_n of_o himself_o whereupon_o the_o wickede_a sort_n of_o jew_n engage_v in_o sinful_a course_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o 32._o but_o as_o a_o musician_n to_o please_v their_o ear_n neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o message_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o in_o these_o day_n people_n stick_v in_o the_o bark_n and_o neglect_v the_o pith_n though_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o some_o as_o with_o augustine_n hear_v
ambrose_n whilst_o they_o bite_v at_o the_o bait_n of_o some_o please_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n catch_v with_o the_o spirit_n hook_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereupon_o a_o excellent_a text-man_n well_o read_v in_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v he_o a_o well-furnished_a and_o able_a divine_a his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o conscience_n tender_a and_o which_o help_v he_o most_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o raise_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o aim_n above_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n in_o his_o converse_v he_o be_v modest_a fruitful_a wise_a and_o win_v in_o his_o expression_n witty_a and_o graceful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o this_o day_n towards_o his_o end_n she_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a set_v light_n by_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o only_o wait_v as_o his_o expression_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n at_o length_n his_o work_n be_v finish_v breathe_v out_o his_o life_n 20._o with_o that_o wish_n of_o the_o spouse_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v of_o the_o man._n now_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v though_o to_o a_o people_n high-raisd_a in_o knowledge_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o ordinary_a by_o his_o teach_n yet_o to_o the_o people_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o peopâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o popular_a but_o if_o my_o love_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o work_n deceive_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a reader_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o holy_a or_o both_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o more_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o work_n that_o these_o sermon_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o his_o parish_n a_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a part_n yet_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o many_o apt_a and_o acute_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v to_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o point_n he_o deliver_v be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n to_o take_v up_o but_o howsoever_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v yet_o here_o you_o have_v the_o corpse_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o without_o some_o life_n and_o vigour_n wherein_o this_o be_v peculiar_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o exposition_n of_o every_o article_n upon_o now_o for_o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o premise_v something_o because_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o not_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n be_v of_o middle_a authority_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o only_o for_o consanguintty_a with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n concern_v our_o supernatural_a condition_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o scripture_n as_o spirit_n in_o the_o artery_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o here_o for_o easy_a carriage_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bible_n or_o testament_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n as_o suit_v for_o all_o condition_n may_v bear_v about_o with_o they_o every_o where_o without_o any_o trouble_n in_o every_o article_n there_o be_v both_o a_o shallow_a and_o a_o depth_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o regard_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n the_o necessity_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o unsound_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continual_o enforce_v diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n 1_o or_o belief_n from_o the_o act_n exercise_v about_o it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o that_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o by_o mingle_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o make_v it_o our_o belief_n therefore_o both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o word_n belief_n second_o from_o the_o execution_n in_o creation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o must_v arise_v to_o god_n decree_n nothing_o do_v in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n 18._o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o one_o principal_a benefit_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o as_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o article_n be_v naked_o propound_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o privilege_n so_o to_o god_n create_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v join_v his_o providence_n in_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o four_o in_o the_o consequent_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thâ—â—_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o preparation_n 4_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o precede_a agony_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o those_o suffering_n 5_o etc._n etc._n five_o though_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o when_o any_o circumstance_n be_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o present_a and_o a_o express_a faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n break_v all_o 6_o because_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o deny_v one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o objectum_fw-la deny_v all_o for_o both_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v copulative_n the_o single_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o particular_a and_o daily_a use_n we_o must_v knowâ—_n first_o that_o every_o article_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o article_n believe_v or_o else_o the_o dev_n â—â—_o may_v say_v the_o creed_n for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o it_o inrage_v he_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o particular_a faith_n and_o think_v we_o coin_n a_o thirteen_o article_n when_o we_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n because_o say_v they_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o
mighty_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o as_o mighty_a samson_n rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o this_o christ_n the_o mighty_a one_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o reason_n whereof_o heb._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o come_v not_o to_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v but_o to_o a_o mighty_a one._n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o this_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n but_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o great_a work_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o if_o christ_n will_v he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o so_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v he_o clean_o and_o save_v he_o three_o with_o by_o his_o anoint_v the_o party_n be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n such_o as_o be_v anoint_v draw_v all_o to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o in_o delight_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o sweet_a anointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v without_o measure_n on_o he_o do_v draw_v all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o his_o person_n be_v first_o acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o church_n first_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o they_o make_v a_o strong_a and_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n we_o live_v in_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o stink_a smell_n our_o sin_n have_v now_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v delightful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o cantic_a 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v chaste_a soul_n so_o psal_n 45._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n therefore_o king_n daughter_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o honourable_a woman_n the_o gallant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o clothes_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o world_n do_v not_o delight_v light_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n they_o smell_v a_o sweetness_n in_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v throng_a and_o follow_v after_o christ_n three_o day_n journey_n together_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v smell_v of_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o make_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o so_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o make_v he_o delightful_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v anoint_v with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o samuel_n pour_v out_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n on_o saul_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o esai_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o pour_v out_o material_a oil_n on_o he_o but_o by_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o psal_n 45._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o he_o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n be_v soften_v because_o oil_n will_v soften_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n supple_a for_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o anoint_v any_o one_o part_n and_o it_o will_v make_v that_o part_n lithy_a and_o nimble_a or_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o lock_n and_o it_o will_v make_v it_o nimble_a to_o stir_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o if_o once_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o quick_a and_o nimble_a which_o before_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n of_o samson_n judg._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n and_o acts._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o disciple_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n 23._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n he_o will_v prophesy_v so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o nimble_a for_o any_o service_n that_o god_n do_v call_v unto_o many_o man_n complain_v they_o be_v heavy_a heart_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v pray_v let_v they_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a that_o have_v it_o cheerful_a for_o let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v he_o glad_a more_o to_o rejoice_v than_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o worldly_a man_n delight_v in_o his_o profit_n the_o wanton_a in_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n it_o will_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o david_n say_v lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o this_o shall_v glad_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n so_o if_o we_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v we_o glad_a act._n 8._o 37._o the_o eunuch_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o great_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o number_n complain_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a they_o have_v joy_n in_o nothing_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v this_o oil_n therefore_o let_v we_o fling_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o get_v of_o this_o oil_n that_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a which_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o a_o dungeon_n 25._o and_o the_o three_o child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o peter_n sleep_v in_o his_o chain_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o
prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v be_v show_v already_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n unless_o we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o doubt_n for_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o zech._n 9_o he_o say_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 1._o 32._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sost_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 6._o 15._o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n there_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n joh._n 18._o 38â—_n pilate_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n christ_n tell_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v four_o kingly_a duty_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o christ_n he_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v subject_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o gather_v and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o kingdom_n be_v constitute_v before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o we_o have_v it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n must_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n job._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o kingly_a care_n to_o draw_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o goodly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o great_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o man_n wilseeke_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v few_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o goodly_a privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o what_o ado_n have_v christ_n to_o make_v man_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v someitme_n draw_v of_o a_o man_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ere_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o odds_n and_o war_n with_o he_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v not_o content_v till_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o goodness_n that_o when_o man_n be_v at_o war_n and_o at_o defiance_n with_o he_o he_o labour_v then_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n unto_o we_o act._n 12._o 7._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o asleep_a in_o his_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o bad_a he_o arise_v and_o the_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v the_o iron_n bolt_v from_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o we_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n asleep_a he_o come_v and_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o on_o our_o side_n bring_v we_o through_o the_o iron_n gate_n place_n of_o danger_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v former_o ever_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o second_o kingly_a duty_n of_o christ_n be_v duty_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n psal_n 45._o 6._o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o esai_n 7._o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o evermore_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n this_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n for_o they_o will_v swear_v though_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o all_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v yet_o man_n will_v lie_v he_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o many_o will_v profane_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n joh._n 19_o 7._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a man_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o so_o we_o make_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v swear_v or_o lie_v and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o neighbour_n look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o devise_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a soldier_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n 26._o and_o yet_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o though_o they_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o king_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o nor_o brook_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v they_o they_o can_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19_o assoon_o as_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o so_o psal_n 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v such_o
3._o faith_n adoration_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 59_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o invocation_n as_o by_o stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n so_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n as_o john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o act._n 17._o 3._o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o brutish_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n now_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o he_o be_v god_n also_o who_o do_v redeem_v we_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o he_o only_o shall_v redeem_v we_o we_o first_o because_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n due_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 1_o save_v christ_n jesus_n for_o let_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v press_v down_o and_o sink_v they_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n 2_o second_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v pay_v a_o price_n incomparable_a better_a and_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 3_o who_o redeem_v we_o three_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v put_v on_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o apparel_n himself_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o angel_n able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n in_o he_o to_o countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o job_n 1._o 6._o nor_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n as_o man_n joh._n 1._o but_o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o now_o this_o do_v commend_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v ourselves_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yet_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o so_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o present_a but_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o draw_v all_o his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o he_o david_n account_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n so_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n howsoever_o he_o refuse_v it_o afterward_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o such_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n will_v talk_v of_o their_o nobility_n and_o of_o their_o great_a descent_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o think_v this_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o a_o great_a descent_n but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o i_o unless_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v down_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o die_v for_o we_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n shall_v kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o can_v not_o get_v release_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n son_n only_o that_o must_v do_v it_o he_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o room_n all_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a fact_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o we_o therefore_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o our_o sin_n slight_o but_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o on_o christ_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o god_n give_v matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n saint_n paul_n show_v what_o a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v 1._o say_v he_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n but_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a thought_n in_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n beat_v and_o despise_v they_o i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o ash_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v startle_v and_o
come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o seek_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o these_o wiseman_n that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v see_v these_o wiseman_n come_v so_o far_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o seek_v christ_n it_o may_v much_o more_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o see_v he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o stranger_n to_o seek_v to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o seek_v christ_n for_o if_o stranger_n take_v such_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o especial_o now_o when_o it_o be_v among_o we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o little_a inkling_n of_o christ_n birth_n but_o we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o seek_v christ_n let_v the_o worldly_a man_n seek_v after_o his_o profit_n the_o covetous_a after_o his_o good_n the_o fleshly_a man_n after_o his_o pleasure_n the_o usurer_n after_o his_o money_n yet_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 5._o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a look_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o christ_n not_o for_o any_o worldly_a matter_n but_o for_o he_o only_o now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o christ_n christ_n first_o because_o christ_n seek_v we_o luk._n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o seek_v 1_o and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v we_o then_o we_o again_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v he_o we_o see_v if_o a_o sheep_n be_v lose_v the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o only_o seek_v it_o simile_n but_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v again_o seek_v the_o shepherd_n for_o it_o do_v bleat_v and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o see_v we_o be_v like_o lose_a sheep_n we_o must_v seek_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o fold_n david_n psalm_n 119._o ult_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o precious_a and_o rich_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o col._n 1._o 19_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n we_o need_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cantic_a 6._o 1._o when_o the_o church_n have_v commend_v christ_n and_o have_v show_v forth_o his_o excellency_n straightway_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n demand_n whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o rich_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o three_o 3_o because_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o acre_n of_o land_n give_v he_o the_o first_o inquiry_n that_o he_o make_v be_v where_o it_o lie_v which_o when_o he_o know_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o see_v it_o simile_n so_o must_v we_o do_v god_n have_v give_v we_o salvation_n when_o we_o know_v where_o it_o lie_v and_o it_o lie_v in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o sure_o to_o ourselves_o five_o christ_n what_o move_v the_o wiseman_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n shall_v have_v move_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o take_v such_o a_o great_a journey_n upon_o they_o the_o shepherd_n be_v move_v by_o the_o angel_n simeon_n and_o anna_n by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n to_o move_v the_o wiseman_n no_o vision_n no_o light_n shine_v but_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o star_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a mean_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o catch_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a stick_n twig_n and_o post_n to_o advance_v itself_o by_o so_o must_v we_o like_o the_o vine_n catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o wiseman_n have_v but_o one_o star_n and_o we_o have_v a_o number_n of_o bright_a one_o shine_v about_o we_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o star_n and_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v a_o star_n and_o yet_o these_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o wiseman_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o cradle_n we_o see_v he_o work_v of_o miracle_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a restore_v of_o the_o lame_a give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n say_v the_o wiseman_n thus_o they_o seek_v christ_n when_o the_o star_n vanish_v away_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v a_o star_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o when_o the_o star_n be_v go_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o further_a point_n of_o consideration_n not_o only_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o seek_v christ_n as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o have_v our_o guide_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v they_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v star_n to_o guide_v they_o they_o can_v keep_v within_o compass_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o star_n than_o they_o give_v over_o they_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o as_o we_o read_v in_o josh_n 24._o 31._o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o joshua_n be_v go_v than_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o be_v religious_a while_o our_o good_a pastor_n be_v among_o we_o but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o take_v from_o we_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o inquiry_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n 2._o in_o the_o wiseman_n first_o in_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v and_o the_o wiseman_n seek_v christ_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n with_o the_o herod_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v religion_n flourish_n the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_a among_o we_o to_o who_o be_v this_o a_o trouble_n to_o herod_n to_o drunkard_n to_o covetous_a person_n to_o vile_a liver_n but_o good_a people_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o gospel_n promote_v religion_n to_o thrive_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o o_o man_n be_v thou_o trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n can_v thou_o not_o away_o to_o have_v religion_n to_o flourish_v then_o have_v thou_o a_o naughty_a heart_n herod_n heart_n and_o herod_n affection_n but_o why_o be_v herod_n thus_o trouble_v quest_n there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o christ_n but_o a_o great_a many_o the_o better_a for_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v herod_n be_v trouble_v sol_fw-mi i_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o intruder_n into_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_a he_o so_o if_o we_o come_v by_o thing_n fraudulent_o and_o bad_o christ_n come_v will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n to_o other_o it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o terrible_a we_o see_v
to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o all_o this_o do_v show_v the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v some_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o so_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o read_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sweat_a of_o christ_n observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n first_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n it_o be_v his_o agony_n agony_n do_v signify_v in_o greek_a a_o combat_n or_o a_o conflict_n now_o this_o same_o conflict_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a power_n but_o with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_a before_o christ_n have_v a_o combat_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o combat_n and_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o put_v they_o off_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o agony_n too_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o evil_a and_o bad_a conscience_n to_o combat_v with_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o sin_n as_o revel_v 2._o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a combat_n that_o can_v be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o god_n we_o see_v that_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o conflict_n with_o but_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v paul_n counsel_n ephes._n 6._o to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v arm_v in_o every_o part_n for_o say_v he_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n a_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n with_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o do_v combat_n with_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v at_o that_o hour_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v christ_n the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o he_o feel_v himself_o press_v and_o burden_a with_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o earnest_o he_o pray_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sore_a our_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a our_o conflict_n be_v the_o strong_a must_v be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o little_a bee_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n catch_v up_o little_a stone_n in_o their_o claw_n to_o balance_v themselves_o against_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o storm_n or_o tempest_n so_o christian_n must_v do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n up_o get_v little_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o claw_n get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o conflict_n many_o a_o christian_a complain_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o evil_a motion_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o they_o now_o in_o this_o case_n what_o must_v be_v do_v the_o sore_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v the_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n if_o a_o tree_n begin_v to_o die_v at_o the_o top_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o help_v it_o be_v not_o to_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n from_o the_o root_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o kill_v it_o quite_o but_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a begin_v to_o droop_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o pray_v read_v meditate_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 29._o when_o jehoram_n be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n he_o turn_v into_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o love_n faith_n care_n or_o in_o his_o patience_n what_o must_v he_o do_v but_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v heal_v again_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n three_o sweat_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o sweat_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o these_o five_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v sweat_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o sweat_a arise_v from_o too_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n for_o nature_n be_v press_v above_o her_o strength_n do_v cause_n sweat_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o sweat_n but_o when_o he_o be_v press_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o make_v he_o sweat_v gen._n 3._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n why_o do_v not_o adam_n labour_v before_o this_o yes_o but_o the_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o delightful_a not_o a_o painful_a or_o penal_a labour_n so_o christ_n be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o snne_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o this_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v christ_n can_v have_v bear_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o back_n without_o sweat_v but_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o press_v and_o burden_n he_o and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o sweat_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o go_v away_o and_o feel_v nothing_o well_o sin_n will_v either_o cost_v sweat_v here_o or_o in_o hell_n better_o it_o be_v to_o sweat_v for_o they_o here_o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o end_n of_o sweat_v than_o in_o hell_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n second_o blood_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o sweat_v water_n but_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n be_v sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n but_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n to_o touch_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o serpent_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o sting_v he_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o for_o our_o example_n that_o if_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o conscience_n shall_v bleed_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v bring_v the_o party_n that_o kill_v the_o dead_a man_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v simile_n and_o his_o wound_n will_v bleed_v afresh_o again_o now_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v slay_v christ_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
think_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o soldier_n about_o the_o grave_a christ_n rise_v second_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o faint_v nor_o stagger_v for_o we_o see_v luke_n 24._o 21._o that_o two_o of_o they_o say_v we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rise_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n now_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o christian_n for_o he_o may_v have_v defer_v his_o rise_n till_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n christ_n will_v tarry_v no_o long_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o arise_v at_o his_o time_n so_o we_o shall_v arise_v at_o our_o time_n three_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o be_v rise_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o stir_v not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v dead_a without_o motion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o rise_n but_o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n rise_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v one_o day_n out_o of_o trouble_n for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o comfort_n to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n so_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o rise_v wherein_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v rise_v first_o that_o though_o he_o die_v in_o weakness_n yet_o he_o rise_v in_o power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o 1_o that_o he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o jew_n make_v for_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o 1._o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o all_o the_o power_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v and_o religion_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o all_o time_n so_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n make_v law_n for_o the_o vex_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v break_v through_o the_o stone_n a_o arm_a power_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o down_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n anâ—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v worldly_a power_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o say_v he_o all_z the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v as_o also_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12._o 3._o say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a stone_n lie_v at_o every_o gate_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n by_o lift_v at_o it_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v the_o more_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o crush_v himself_o with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v crush_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a profession_n shall_v rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o make_v opposition_n against_o it_o exod._n 3._o 2._o moses_n see_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o not_o waste_v simile_n because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o so_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o waste_v it_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o second_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n quake_v the_o earth_n do_v shake_v and_o quake_v which_o show_v that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o abate_v or_o diminish_v it_o it_o be_v as_o great_a when_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o have_v die_v be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o cloud_n or_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n but_o christ_n do_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v death_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o so_o matth._n 28._o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o revel_v 1._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n we_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o christ_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n run_v unto_o a_o rock_n or_o sure_a place_n of_o defence_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n by_o make_v he_o our_o defence_n again_o the_o grave_n have_v detain_v christ_n but_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o o_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v down_o christ_n three_o day_n together_o but_o many_o day_n how_o ought_v thou_o to_o quake_v many_o day_n christ_n have_v be_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v he_o under_o learn_v thou_o therefore_o of_o the_o dumb_a earth_n that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n learn_v i_o say_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o thy_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o under_o simile_n not_o day_n only_o but_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o three_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o former_o attend_v christ_n nor_o regard_v he_o as_o
with_o christ_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n see_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a the_o use_n hereof_o be_v that_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o these_o saint_n be_v content_v when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o business_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v meek_o and_o patient_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o though_o no_o man_n see_v he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o rise_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v fit_a which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v the_o very_a instant_n or_o moment_n when_o we_o be_v humble_v or_o when_o we_o repent_v 1_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o conversion_n so_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o do_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o reprooved_a his_o fellow_n confess_v his_o sin_n clear_v god_n judgement_n and_o plead_v for_o christ_n so_o saint_n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n never_o talk_v thou_o have_v faith_n unless_o thou_o show_v it_o let_v the_o world_n see_v it_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o speech_n in_o thy_o action_n and_o in_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 3._o 13._o who_o so_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o good_a conversation_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n show_v it_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o speech_n let_v thy_o word_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o exhort_v to_o matth._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v light_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v let_v our_o light_a shine_n christ_n do_v rise_v and_o no_o man_n see_v the_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n so_o though_o no_o man_n see_v the_o instant_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v we_o shall_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o by_o stir_v breathe_a or_o pant_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v life_n in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o second_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o matter_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o instant_n or_o moment_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v and_o yet_o do_v show_v by_o infallible_a token_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v many_o a_o one_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o very_a instant_n or_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o make_v question_n of_o their_o christian_a calling_n but_o this_o example_n be_v fit_a to_o relieve_v such_o that_o although_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o very_a instant_n or_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v call_v yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o infallible_a token_n and_o mark_n he_o be_v convert_v he_o may_v resolve_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v call_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o child_n have_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o know_v the_o instant_n ormoment_a of_o its_o life_n &_o quicken_a simile_n but_o by_o the_o stir_n &_o move_n she_o do_v know_v there_o be_v life_n initiate_v in_o her_o child_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n when_o he_o first_o receive_v that_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v evident_a mark_n of_o it_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v twelve_o several_a time_n that_o christ_n do_v appear_v wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o our_o instruction_n there_o be_v five_o several_a time_n that_o christ_n appear_v that_o day_n he_o rise_v in_o 1._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n 2._o to_o the_o two_o woman_n go_v from_o the_o grave_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n 5._o to_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o only_a thomas_n away_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n appear_v so_o many_o time_n that_o day_n he_o do_v rise_v on_o quest_n so_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o do_v spend_v it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o in_o holy_a apparition_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n ans._n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o many_o time_n appear_v that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v alter_v it_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n only_o that_o must_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v appear_v so_o many_o time_n that_o day_n to_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o holy_a use_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o day_n nor_o dedicate_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o will_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o we_o see_v act._n 7._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o revel_v 1._o 10._o where_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o it_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o augustine_n say_v well_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o first_o appear_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o appear_v 1_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o she_o v._o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o it_o first_o magdalen_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o she_o not_o because_o she_o be_v a_o great_a stateswoman_n a_o rich_a woman_n or_o a_o more_o holy_a woman_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a woman_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v appear_v to_o caesar_n or_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o noble_a man_n and_o to_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o sanctify_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v appear_v to_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o do_v appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n one_o that_o be_v infamous_a and_o a_o great_a sinner_n yet_o she_o be_v penitent_a for_o her_o sin_n and_o a_o true_a convert_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o she_o do_v show_v such_o special_a love_n to_o christ_n upon_o her_o conversion_n in_o attend_v
give_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n 4_o the_o authority_n first_o 1_o before_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n he_o arm_v they_o say_v he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o great_a good_a offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v joyful_o but_o christ_n know_v that_o of_o all_o message_n this_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o therefore_o christ_n fay_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n yet_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o wolf_n and_o what_o be_v that_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o armour_n he_o fence_n they_o with_o against_o the_o unkindness_n and_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 16._o he_o say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n and_o unkindness_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n let_v he_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n so_o we_o see_v lam._n 3._o the_o church_n do_v and_o jer._n 14._o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n or_o his_o money_n if_o he_o have_v a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n about_o he_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o that_o simile_n he_o will_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n still_o howsoever_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o good_n and_o my_o money_n so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v though_o sickness_n have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n and_o bad_a neighbour_n my_o money_n yet_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n i_o have_v my_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o assurance_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v heb._n 10._o 34._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a people_n that_o they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n hope_v of_o heaven_n he_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v against_o all_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o unkindness_n the_o world_n can_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o commission_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v 2._o to_o what_o end_n he_o send_v first_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o thence_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o church_n as_o matt._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n as_o ephes._n 4._o 14._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o send_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n mediate_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n some_o that_o do_v concern_v we_o minister_n and_o some_o that_o do_v concern_v you_o first_o 1_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o he_o will_v assist_v and_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n minister_n as_o matth._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o 2_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o we_o must_v do_v the_o business_n and_o the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 5._o 30._o because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o simile_n if_o a_o merchant_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o gather_v money_n and_o to_o make_v a_o estate_n to_o himself_o neglect_v his_o master_n he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o see_v he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o be_v factor_n for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o business_n if_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o get_v money_n and_o to_o make_v a_o estate_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o lord_n business_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n three_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o we_o must_v give_v our_o account_n to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o see_v luke_n 10._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v they_o return_v again_o and_o give_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o job._n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v send_v of_o god_n return_v again_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v you_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v preacher_n you_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n people_n that_o he_o will_v make_v any_o send_n to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v 1_o it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o he_o have_v send_v to_o we_o man_n when_o we_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o but_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o send_v to_o we_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o do_v acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n say_v he_o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o preacher_n and_o minister_n not_o when_o we_o lay_v bind_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o when_o we_o lie_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o joseph_n will_v send_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o bid_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o their_o stuff_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n notwithstanding_o the_o unkindenesse_n of_o his_o brethren_n josephs_n brethren_n be_v not_o so_o unkind_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v second_o 2._o see_v christ_n send_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o receive_v they_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o jeremie_n say_v so_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o
strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o curious_a glass_n and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o see_v the_o pretiousnesse_n excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o one_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o fling_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n be_v at_o it_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o knock_v it_o never_o so_o hard_o he_o care_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o put_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v it_o dash_v he_o against_o the_o ground_n or_o wall_n knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v from_o heaven_n second_o 2._o the_o lord_n try_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n that_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o when_o man_n have_v good_a wine_n they_o will_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o low_a cellar_n for_o if_o they_o lie_v high_a they_o will_v sour_a so_o because_o spiritual_a pride_n will_v sour_a god_n grace_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v they_o and_o to_o run_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o exercise_v we_o with_o cross_n to_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12._o do_v send_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v paul_n black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o swell_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v they_o in_o a_o low_a cellar_n and_o so_o retain_v they_o three_o 3._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n we_o see_v a_o father_n if_o he_o see_v his_o child_n paddle_v with_o fire_n and_o water_n simile_n he_o will_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v paddle_v with_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v throw_v we_o into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o will_v destroy_v we_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o hurt_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o to_o fright_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v creep_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v save_v sermon_n xl._o hebrew_n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o one_o special_a end_n why_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o glory_n i_o mean_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o not_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o his_o holy_a administration_n and_o government_n that_o he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o church_n there_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o 4._o the_o four_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o church_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o he_o be_v that_o great_a michael_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n that_o stand_v up_o to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o but_o for_o who_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o now_o by_o five_o mean_n christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n church_n first_o by_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o intend_v as_o gen._n 31._o laban_n pursue_v after_o jaakob_n and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v he_o some_o hurt_n 1_o but_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o jaakob_n but_o good_a simile_n so_o many_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v follow_v and_o pursue_v the_o church_n think_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o this_o charge_n take_v heed_n you_o speak_v not_o aught_o but_o good_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n so_o rev._n 20._o 2._o say_v saint_n john_n simile_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o chain_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o tyrant_n that_o they_o shall_v nor_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o faithful_a man_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o rest_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o better_a against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v act._n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n simile_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v for_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restrain_v tyrant_n and_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o gather_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n simile_n basill_n report_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n that_o be_v very_o calm_a without_o storm_n wherein_o a_o little_a bird_n call_v the_o king-fisher_n get_v to_o the_o sand_n make_v her_o nest_n lay_v her_o egg_n hatch_v her_o young_a and_o then_o get_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o world_n god_n give_v rest_n sometime_o therefore_o than_o we_o must_v make_v our_o nest_n lay_v our_o egg_n and_o hatch_v our_o young_a that_o be_v we_o must_v get_v faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o provide_v comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o god_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n by_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o intend_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o bridle_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o by_o shadow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o jerem._n 36._o 26._o the_o king_n will_v have_v kill_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o revel_v 12._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n do_v hide_v the_o church_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n in_o like_a manner_n gen._n 19_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o lot_n house_n into_o sodom_n the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o will_v have_v go_v in_o to_o trouble_v lot_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v seek_v to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v god_n church_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o grope_v about_o the_o church_n and_o can_v find_v the_o door_n that_o be_v they_o can_v find_v a_o entrance_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o begin_v this_o be_v another_o mean_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v his_o
in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o they_o here_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v they_o or_o subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o corruption_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n also_o and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o strong_a corruption_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o ephes_n 9_o 26._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o apprehend_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v god_n will_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o believe_v god_n make_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o their_o redemption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_n of_o we_o to_o all_o duty_n for_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a go_v beyond_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o here_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v we_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 34._o to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—an_v she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n so_o a_o christian_a doubt_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sanctify_a therefore_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a reverence_n say_v to_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o six_o mean_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o sol._n the_o first_o be_v 1_o by_o reprove_v we_o of_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n impurity_n show_v we_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o until_o we_o feel_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o john_n 16._o 8._o christ_n show_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v once_o into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o impurity_n thereof_o check_n and_o control_n he_o for_o his_o sin_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a nothing_o show_v amiss_o but_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o sluttish_a corner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n all_o seem_v well_o with_o he_o but_o if_o once_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o all_o the_o slutrish_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o to_o reproove_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v by_o hot_a oil_n and_o bath_n when_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o feel_v the_o stiffness_n of_o his_o joint_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n how_o uncheerefull_a he_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o duity_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v though_o he_o desire_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v comfortable_a hope_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reproove_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o we_o he_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v displease_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o this_o veil_n open_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v &_o know_v the_o good_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v we_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o say_v he_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v genes_n 1._o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v light_a so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n simile_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v he_o inlightn_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o a_o good_a tenant_n come_v into_o a_o house_n he_o will_v make_v window_n into_o the_o same_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v good_a light_n to_o see_v how_o to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n such_o a_o tenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v make_v window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n that_o so_o the_o man_n may_v not_o do_v thing_n in_o darkness_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n give_v they_o heavenly_a knowledge_n three_o 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v christ_n be_v the_o store_n house_n and_o the_o treasury-house_n of_o all_o riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o leave_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o trench_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o fountain_n simile_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o then_o he_o will_v convey_v into_o we_o spiritual_a
doubt_v ourselves_o that_o our_o case_n be_v bad_a see_v we_o can_v find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n many_o a_o christian_n complain_v he_o can_v feel_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ceiling_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v though_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o growth_n in_o one_o grace_n or_o other_o even_o as_o a_o tree_n grow_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n and_o to_o his_o full_a growth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o place_n sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n sometime_o in_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o sometime_o close_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o root_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a so_o a_o christian_n grow_v continual_o but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o grace_n sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o root_n close_o and_o secret_a that_o be_v in_o humility_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o needful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a second_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_n see_v not_o his_o growth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o child_n may_v feed_v on_o good_a meat_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o grow_v nor_o thrive_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o do_v secret_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o grow_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o feed_v on_o good_a meat_n on_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o feed_v on_o chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n secret_o that_o be_v he_o have_v close_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v unseen_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v his_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o foruth_n conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o in_o crease_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n in_o any_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o rom._n 8._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o which_o be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_n etc._n etc._n simile_n we_o see_v numb_a 13._o 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n who_o when_o they_o return_v home_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o long_o possess_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o enjoy_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v have_v be_v there_o no_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v act._n 6._o that_o steven_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o act._n 11._o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v three_o way_n first_o comparative_a comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o as_o phil._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a but_o he_o strive_v to_o perfection_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v they_o be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o second_o different_a they_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n fill_v a_o vessel_n brimful_a and_o it_o will_v run_v over_o fill_v a_o pot_n with_o water_n half_o full_a and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o go_v over_o and_o fill_v the_o pot_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n three_o act_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o so_o stephan_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lv_o because_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o barnabas_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n if_o god_n please_v sermon_n lv._o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o two_o question_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o little_a measure_n because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n three_o though_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v four_o though_o grace_n grow_v in_o a_o christian_a yet_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v receiver_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o two_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n consequent_a for_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n like_v as_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o at_o this_o passion_n simile_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n be_v mingle_v together_o 34._o so_o the_o cup_n of_o every_o man_n comfort_n here_o be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o our_o joy_n be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n second_o consequent_a that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v or_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o corruption_n groan_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 22._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o many_o time_n when_o a_o prisoner_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o chain_n and_o bolt_n be_v not_o straight_o knock_v off_o simile_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o trail_n they_o about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o must_v trail_v his_o chain_n and_o his_o fetter_n about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n that_o be_v till_o the_o clog_n and_o fetter_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v knock_v off_o by_o mortality_n and_o death_n hence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o this_o burden_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n we_o or_o no_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o learning_n because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o seal_v we_o
27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o knowledge_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n a_o number_n of_o people_n complain_v they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v mean_n and_o good_a mean_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o get_v this_o inward_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o inward_a doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o knowledge_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n now_o by_o two_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v we_o heart_n first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o corinth_n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o people_n have_v a_o veil_v hang_v over_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o see_v they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v down_o this_o veil_n for_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v tear_v this_o same_o veil_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o a_o dark_a house_n can_v see_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o one_o come_v and_o open_v a_o window_n or_o a_o casement_n and_o so_o let_v in_o light_n he_o may_v then_o see_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o so_o we_o be_v here_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o window_n or_o a_o casement_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o sin_v light_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o so_o luk._n 24._o it_o be_v say_v than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o must_v open_v our_o understanding_n for_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_a our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v memory_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o flux_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o memory_n to_o let_v slipthe_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o repair_v which_o infirmity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v certain_a man_n who_o they_o call_v amemore_n simile_n that_o be_v remembrance_n when_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v do_v one_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o afore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v he_o our_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o can_v remember_v any_o thing_n their_o memory_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o remember_v and_o help_v memory_n in_o a_o man_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o forget_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o we_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n and_o learn_v nothing_o he_o be_v better_o be_v at_o home_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v as_o good_a tarry_v at_o home_n and_o learn_v nothing_o as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o carry_v away_o nothing_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o tarry_v at_o home_n but_o come_v still_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o remember_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o thy_o remembrance_n though_o thou_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o three_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n government_n be_v holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n that_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n will_v govern_v and_o guide_v the_o same_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n simile_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o govern_v guide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 14._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o psal_n 143._o 10._o david_n pray_v lord_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o ride_v abroad_o and_o go_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tutor_n and_o a_o governor_n to_o go_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o unseemly_a or_o unfitting_a their_o place_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v though_o he_o send_v we_o here_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o monitor_n and_o tutor_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n unbeseeming_a we_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o guide_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o run_v now_o by_o two_o special_a action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v we_o the_o first_o be_v evil_a by_o restrain_v and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v else_o fall_v into_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o so_o gal._n 5._o 17._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v so_o act._n 16._o 7._o paul_n will_v have_v go_v to_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o see_v that_o keep_v and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o feel_v this_o when_o his_o corruption_n put_v he_o on_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o take_v our_o swing_n and_o sway_v therein_o what_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o fall_v into_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o they_o second_o good_a by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n put_v holy_a motion_n and_o good_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n as_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o moses_n heart_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v his_o brethren_n moses_n live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v and_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pity_v they_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o pity_v our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o
as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n duty_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v christian_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n but_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v shake_v himself_o and_o do_v think_v to_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n simile_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v other_o man_n can_v pray_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o know_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v enable_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n 1_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o likewise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n 3_o then_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o body_n that_o as_o he_o have_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a a_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v make_v possible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o benefit_n be_v distress_n to_o comfort_v in_o distress_n although_o a_o man_n want_v house_n or_o land_n and_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o your_o trouble_n so_o act_v 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o trouble_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n which_o david_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_n and_o comfort_v they_o but_o they_o find_v none_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v they_o therefore_o if_o man_n want_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v send_v for_o fiddler_n and_o merry_a company_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v and_o fall_v into_o relapse_n no_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v beyond_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n first_o comfort_n because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n or_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o these_o comfort_n may_v fail_v we_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a we_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o this_o comfort_n second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o entire_a comfort_n but_o have_v always_o some_o sorrow_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v hest_n 5._o when_o haman_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o ahashuerosh_n can_v afford_v he_o 2_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a purity_n because_o mordecai_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o comfort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mix_a cup_n like_v to_o christ_n cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n simile_n much_o bitterness_n so_o all_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o gall_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o entire_a it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n act_v 16._o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n three_o 3_o because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o leave_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n when_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v have_v by_o it_o the_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n say_v luk._n 12._o to_o the_o rich_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o refresh_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o than_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n hence_o we_o conclude_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v not_o comparale_n to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v assent_v with_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o howsoever_o other_o desire_v other_o thing_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n though_o we_o want_v many_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n in_o 1._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n three_o way_n 1_o first_o love_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 23._o 4._o david_n say_v yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o so_o psal_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o need_v not_o care_n because_o that_o will_v comfort_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o 2_o second_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a good_a as_o rom._n 8._o
what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o material_a church_n compose_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n a_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o redeem_v only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o eph._n 5._o 27._o say_v he_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n either_o mystical_a or_o natural_a company_n but_o have_v many_o member_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o member_n it_o be_v true_a simile_n it_o begin_v in_o one_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v one_o root_n but_o spread_v into_o many_o branch_n and_o bough_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o root_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o matth._n 16._o where_o christ_n say_v go_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o papist_n change_v the_o note_n and_o say_v go_v tell_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n 2_o second_o one_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanct_a fication_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n term_n the_o faithful_a the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o say_v he_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o one_o holy_a calling_n so_o then_o all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o they_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n see_v he_o call_v we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v abraham_n gen._n 12._o be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v follow_v he_o why_o now_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n nor_o from_o our_o kindred_n we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o still_o but_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n nor_o resist_v it_o we_o see_v matth._n 20._o of_o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o in_o the_o scond_v and_o some_o in_o the_o three_o simile_n four_o and_o last_o hour_n mark_v say_v augustine_n he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o hour_n do_v not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o second_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o four_o hour_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o last_o so_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 26._o 19_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o call_v to_o king_n agrippa_n sai_z therefore_o o_o king_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n so_o see_v god_n do_v call_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o holy_a call_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13._o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o do_v show_v mercy_n to_o i_o i_o be_o now_o call_v so_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o call_n in_o himself_o i_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o now_o i_o be_o call_v and_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o say_v he_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verse_n 5._o even_o we_o which_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v hale_v and_o pull_v out_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o sodom_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v a_o number_n out_o to_o be_v save_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o heavy_a estate_n every_o man_n stand_v in_o before_o he_o be_v call_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o in_o a_o damnable_a and_o curse_a estate_n how_o ever_o he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v belove_v of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a estate_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o heavy_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o that_o elisha_n do_v lead_v the_o aramite_n simile_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o present_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o claw_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v perish_v eternal_o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 28._o when_o all_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o as_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n yet_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o servant_n among_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v meat_n at_o thy_o table_n simile_n so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o in_o thy_o own_o house_n whereas_o we_o
may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o that_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n the_o lord_n mean_v we_o to_o save_v and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o holy_a call_v when_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n simile_n we_o see_v mark_n 10._o 9_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o fling_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o get_v upon_o his_o leg_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o fling_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v follow_v he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despisse_v this_o call_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o harm_n he_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o save_v we_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o 1_o job._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o damn_a man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o col._n 2._o 19_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o austin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v although_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v here_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o save_v in_o a_o town_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o boat_n find_v that_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o simile_n every_o one_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o so_o we_o all_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n now_o to_o save_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a boat_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o a_o country_n or_o one_o in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n sermon_n lx._n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v like_a to_o dry_a powder_n simile_n that_o every_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o kindle_v but_o wet_a powder_n must_v be_v often_o touch_v before_o it_o will_v take_v so_o the_o unfit_a that_o man_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o unprepared_a the_o more_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o the_o speaker_n to_o work_v affection_n in_o they_o we_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o damn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n who_o god_n will_v eternal_o save_v with_o his_o own_o self_n whence_o these_o consideration_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o first_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o we_o do_v then_o dispatch_v second_o lx._n what_o be_v the_o part_n or_o the_o divers_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o part_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o militant_a church_n church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v war_a against_o sin_n lust_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o have_v overcome_v all_o be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestical_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o col._n 1._o 20._o say_v he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v first_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o against_o reason_n first_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o before_o so_o luk._n 23._o 45._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n mark_v say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o thief_n but_o even_o from_o this_o wooden_a cross_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o paul_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 23._o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o speak_v he_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a and_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o greek_a opinion_n be_v false_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o scripture_n seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n object_n as_o that_o matth._n 20._o 6._o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v every_o one_o have_v his_o penny_n they_o receive_v their_o hire_n so_o that_o col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n sol._n that_o soul_n and_o body_n
shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o this_o present_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o but_o a_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v further_a declaration_n of_o it_o so_o then_o we_o see_v the_o former_a opinion_n be_v false_a now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n 2._o but_o against_o reason_n and_o that_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o sanctify_a or_o rectify_v reason_n first_o simile_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n because_o all_o motion_n be_v without_o cessation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o violence_n as_o a_o stone_n fling_v down_o a_o hill_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v heaven_n thither_o they_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 6._o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n say_v we_o live_v not_o without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o but_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n than_o sin_n cease_v to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v that_o all_o sin_n cease_v in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v then_o sin_n cease_v object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v hindrance_n enough_o sol._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o delay_v glory_n where_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o so_o the_o greek_n opinion_n be_v against_o natural_a reason_n second_o reason_n it_o be_v against_o rectify_v or_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v dead_a their_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n as_o luke_n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o see_v he_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n go_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n second_o militant_a the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o war_a and_o fight_v in_o this_o world_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o temptation_n where_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o many_o victory_n conquest_n and_o triumph_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_v rom._n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o labour_n toil_n and_o trouble_v yea_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 12._o 4._o yâ—â—_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o these_o incursion_n and_o conflict_n and_o as_o one_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n follow_v they_o like_o a_o number_n of_o bark_v and_o bawl_a dog_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n here_o the_o devil_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o â—ing_n at_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n will_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o camp_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n these_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o door_n gate_n or_o poâ—ch_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o we_o must_v be_v member_n first_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o dan._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n feed_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n that_o at_o three_o year_n end_n they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o feed_v we_o here_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n that_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o maid_n there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n simile_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o season_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o god_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o first_o they_o must_v live_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o man_n so_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o that_o be_v may_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o use_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a here_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o although_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o give_v the_o church_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9_o 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_v yet_o usual_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o a_o new_a encounter_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o till_o death_n come_v that_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o must_v look_v for_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o then_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v cease_v tempt_v of_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v at_o quiet_a with_o we_o than_o we_o have_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n to_o trouble_v we_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o war_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o again_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o speech_n of_o lead_v captive_a and_o rebellion_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n when_o will_v this_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o answer_n be_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v trouble_v we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v bark_v and_o bawl_v against_o we_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v at_o quiet_a while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v who_o think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v many_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n object_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o false_a logic_n sol._n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o thus_o to_o argue_v because_o we_o live_v in_o
the_o militant_a church_n war_a against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o watch_v arm_v with_o faith_n patience_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v take_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o he_o must_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n we_o read_v matth._n 13._o 25._o whilst_o man_n sleep_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o do_v sow_v tare_n not_o when_o their_o body_n sleep_v but_o when_o their_o care_n endeavour_n and_o zeal_n be_v asleep_a so_o when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o watch_n and_o guard_n than_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o surprise_v they_o therefore_o the_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a we_o find_v 1_o king_n 3._o when_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v asleep_a simile_n the_o false_a mother_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o live-childe_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v when_o man_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o live-childe_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o lively_a faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o will_v leave_v dead_a faith_n and_o dead_a affection_n in_o their_o room_n therefore_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v make_v we_o watchful_a to_o resist_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v escape_v without_o wound_n and_o blow_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n when_o we_o take_v any_o to_o labour_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o bleed_v to_o death_n with_o they_o so_o heb._n 12._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v straight_o step_v unto_o yourself_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v and_o revel_v 3._o 2._o awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v wound_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v their_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n wound_v a_o man_n in_o his_o care_n faith_n patience_n love_n or_o zeal_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o recover_v again_o they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o prayer_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n return_v to_o god_n get_v faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v recover_v and_o be_v heal_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n 8._o when_o jehoram_n be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n simile_n he_o return_v into_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o care_n faith_n or_o in_o our_o zeal_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o four_o 4._o though_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o trouble_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o john_n 16._o 2._o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n so_o revel_v 21._o 4._o say_v he_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v nor_o no_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o although_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o see_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v at_o sea_n in_o the_o ship_n simile_n he_o be_v fling_v here_o and_o there_o and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o must_v carry_v himsafe_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o shore_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o can_v be_v at_o quiet_a it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v we_o yet_o because_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o ship_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o shore_n that_o be_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o ever_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n sermon_n lxi_o revelation_n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lxi_o which_o general_o be_v two_o the_o triumphant_a part_n and_o the_o millitant_a the_o triumphant_a part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v but_o have_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v temptation_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o lust_n be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n himself_o the_o millitant_a we_o show_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o that_o continual_a warfare_n we_o be_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n until_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o triumphant_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n church_n as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v all_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o arm_n and_o creek_n of_o it_o which_o run_v by_o divers_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n it_o run_v by_o simile_n as_o the_o english_a sea_n and_o the_o french_a sea_n and_o the_o spanish_a sea_n so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o she_o own_o receipt_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v near_o as_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n thereof_o all_o which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n object_n there_o be_v a_o popish_a convert_n that_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o this_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v many_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o cantic_a 6._o 8._o but_o my_o dove_n be_v all_o alone_a she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o cavil_n sol._n there_o be_v first_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o ignorance_n of_o learning_n first_o 1_o it_o do_v show_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v my_o text_n the_o seeven_a golden_a candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n so_o gal._n 1._o 21._o and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o asyria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o i_o be_v know_v by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o this_o show_v ignorance_n in_o learning_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o one_o but_o how_o be_v it_o but_o one_o it_o be_v one_o as_o a_o great_a line_n be_v one_o compose_v of_o a_o number_n of_o small_a line_n so_o say_v cyprian_n
conceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o as_o a_o great_a line_n be_v one_o yet_o compose_v of_o a_o number_n of_o small_a line_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v one_o simile_n which_o yet_o consist_v of_o many_o branch_n and_o as_o from_o one_o fountain_n come_v many_o river_n and_o as_o exod._n 25._o 37._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n thereof_o and_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o put_v thereon_o to_o give_v light_n simile_n here_o be_v many_o light_n yet_o all_o these_o make_v but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o for_o use_v see_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n 1_o though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o head_n that_o quicken_v all_o therefore_o as_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v another_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n as_o act_n 11._o 28._o there_o be_v a_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n so_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a part_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o send_v relief_n to_o other_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o david_n have_v 2_o sam._n 7._o behold_v i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o these_o curtain_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n i_o dwell_v in_o a_o fair_a house_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o comfort_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v among_o the_o curtain_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o want_n relief_n and_o outward_a comfort_n therefore_o i_o will_v relieve_v they_o according_a as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o next_o point_n be_v 3_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o divers_a estate_n and_o condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n church_n sometime_o a_o gather_v sometime_o a_o gather_a and_o a_o constitute_v church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o be_v not_o a_o house_n by_z and_o by_z as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v simile_n and_o have_v get_v stone_n and_o timber_n but_o the_o stone_n must_v first_o be_v hew_v the_o timber_n square_v and_o then_o set_v together_o so_o man_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n hew_v square_a and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v gather_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o isaiah_n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o lay_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n gather_v it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v gather_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n beast_n and_o bird_n will_v gather_v into_o their_o nest_n and_o hole_n but_o man_n will_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o must_v draw_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chaste_a until_o we_o all_o meet_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o matth._n 23._o say_v christ_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o so_o then_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n gather_v and_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o christ_n have_v a_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v into_o the_o church_n to_o save_v they_o do_v not_o hang_v off_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v home_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v thou_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o a_o thousand_o man_n shall_v lie_v in_o a_o dungeon_n simile_n and_o shall_v lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v long_o continue_v therein_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v they_o a_o key_n to_o come_v forth_o o_o what_o flock_v and_o throng_v will_v there_o be_v about_o the_o door_n to_o get_v out_o so_o this_o be_v our_o caâ—e_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o must_v die_v if_o we_o remain_v therein_o and_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v we_o the_o golden_a key_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v this_o dungeon_n door_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o gather_v so_o sometime_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v as_o act_n 8._o 4._o when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o go_v to_o and_o frâ—_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 12._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v how_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a and_o forsake_a who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o church_n sometime_o be_v thus_o scatter_v yet_o it_o do_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o wolf_n come_v into_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n may_v scatter_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o flock_n still_o so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n still_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o tyrant_n and_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o elias_n time_n when_o aâ—ab_n and_o jezabel_n have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v elias_n also_o revel_v 12._o 14._o when_o the_o serpent_n rage_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v she_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v give_v she_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o hide_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o overspread_v and_o set_v with_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v and_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o rage_n
sanctify_a grace_n in_o other_o city_n there_o be_v market_n for_o the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n keep_v open_a market_n with_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o three_o herein_o this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n four_o 4_o in_o many_o other_o city_n there_o be_v many_o other_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n all_o these_o immunity_n be_v but_o to_o free_v they_o from_o toil_n and_o tribute_n freedom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o free_a man_n for_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n matth._n 17._o 27._o and_o paul_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 13._o 7._o give_v unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o tax_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o potentate_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n thus_o john_n 8._o 36._o say_v christ_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o gal._n 4._o 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o lie_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o devil_n hell_n the_o accusation_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o from_o his_o wild_a lust_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o marvellous_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n as_o ruth_n 2._o 12._o boaz_n say_v unto_o ruth_n the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n simile_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v so_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o love_n we_o see_v psal_n 84._o david_n affection_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a wicked_a man_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v have_v care_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o it_o because_o god_n dwell_v there_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o start_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v to_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o live_v like_o such_o citizen_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n live_v then_o happy_a man_n like_o such_o a_o citizen_n conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o but_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n you_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o live_v like_o the_o vild_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o live_v like_o saint_n and_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o dignity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n the_o second_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v part_n and_o ligament_n as_o our_o body_n have_v hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o christ_n than_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o die_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o redeem_v it_o the_o church_n be_v this_o mystical_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a so_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o arise_v divers_a consequent_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o as_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o colos_n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o head_n rule_v the_o body_n proof_n so_o christ_n rule_v his_o mystical_a body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o for_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o 1_o he_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n simile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a head_n may_v be_v part_v with_o a_o blow_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_v can_v part_v christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o ministration_n for_o as_o the_o head_n do_v communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o royalty_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n not_o to_o archangel_n nor_o angel_n therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v 2_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n consequent_a so_o from_o christ_n flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n but_o christ_n communicate_v life_n and_o grace_n unto_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n must_v feel_v this_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v galath_n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o member_n that_o hang_v dead_a and_o numb_a simile_n
die_v for_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v love_n and_o a_o great_a love_n too_o that_o make_v jaakob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o wife_n in_o syria_n simile_n which_o he_o think_v nothing_o much_o more_o it_o be_v love_n and_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o die_v that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o we_o simile_n all_o which_o christ_n account_v as_o nothing_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n he_o will_v think_v all_o his_o pain_n as_o nothing_o second_o 2_o christ_n have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o his_o blood_n love_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o dip_v a_o handkerchief_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o he_o love_v we_o as_o revel_v 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o any_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o 3_o christ_n declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o send_v love_n token_n unto_o she_o love_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o love_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n will_v send_v love_n token_n to_o his_o wife_n simile_n there_o be_v never_o a_o messenger_n that_o come_v but_o he_o will_v send_v some_o jewel_n or_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o church_n send_v love_n token_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n so_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o poor_a church_n but_o send_v gift_n to_o it_o as_o act_n 2._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v since_o than_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v though_o christian_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v yet_o they_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n he_o regard_v and_o love_v they_o simile_n we_o see_v a_o good_a wife_n if_o her_o husband_n love_v she_o she_o care_v not_o who_o hate_v she_o so_o her_o husband_n be_v please_v she_o care_v not_o who_o be_v displease_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o christ_n love_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v though_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o so_o christ_n be_v please_v he_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o second_o 2_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v rich_o endue_v the_o church_n deduction_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n marry_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o marriage_n deed_n be_v make_v he_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o land_n simile_n and_o indowe_n she_o with_o his_o good_n so_o christ_n do_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n &_o with_o his_o merit_n thus_o phil._n â—_o 9_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o christ_n if_o a_o poor_a maid_n marry_v with_o a_o rich_a husband_n though_o her_o father_n leave_v she_o nothing_o nor_o never_o a_o friend_n simile_n yet_o she_o think_v herself_o well_o provide_v for_o so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o ourselves_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o if_o weâ—_n can_v marry_v with_o christ_n he_o will_v rich_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n deduction_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 61._o 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n tire_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v revel_v 19_o 8._o unto_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n so_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n naked_a but_o will_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o and_o see_v it_o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v naked_a not_o have_v one_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o without_o this_o golden_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 45._o 9_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v not_o this_o golden_a garment_n on_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n four_o 4_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o church_n duty_n deduction_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n all_o her_o debt_n be_v devolve_v unto_o her_o husband_n simile_n she_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o debt_n but_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v under_o his_o covert_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o her_o debt_n but_o christ_n shall_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o rome_n 8._o 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o debt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n that_o be_v loiable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o our_o he_o band_n christ_n he_o have_v take_v our_o debt_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v answer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n that_o be_v implead_v for_o her_o debt_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v
let_v you_o go_v but_o by_o strong_a hand_n the_o new_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n now_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v which_o be_v the_o better_a i_o answer_v he_o may_v know_v it_o although_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n than_o his_o own_o let_v he_o look_v into_o exod._n 6._o 1._o there_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n now_o shall_v thou_o see_v what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n shall_v be_v let_v they_o go_v so_o herein_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n be_v the_o better_a from_o these_o we_o infer_v a_o wise_a christian_a may_v help_v himself_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o these_o premise_n that_o the_o true_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v preserve_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o annoyance_n taint_v of_o corruption_n or_o the_o least_o soil_n that_o may_v be_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v first_o 1_o see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o read_v it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o so_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o joh._n 5._o 39_o christ_n counsel_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o to_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a augustine_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v suck_v to_o draw_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o simile_n that_o he_o may_v live_v eternal_o by_o it_o and_o another_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o letter_n what_o will_v we_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o will_v we_o not_o bestow_v some_o time_n to_o read_v meditate_v of_o it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o king_n will_v with_o we_o so_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o epistle_n of_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o bestow_v some_o time_n to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v therein_o another_o learned_a man_n say_v now_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o to_o read_v they_o ourselves_o meditate_v in_o they_o and_o tell_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o thence_o one_o to_o another_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o read_v and_o to_o meditate_v in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o psal_n 124._o david_n do_v where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o see_v we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o it_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o accuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v one_o will_v accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v simile_n how_o shall_v moses_n accuse_v they_o not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o by_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o practice_v but_o neglect_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o therein_o so_o moses_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o draw_v such_o a_o fearful_a bill_n against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o we_o that_o be_v your_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o do_v not_o accuse_v you_o but_o moses_n paul_n and_o peter_n do_v accuse_v you_o and_o will_v write_v such_o a_o fearful_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v therefore_o labour_v you_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o that_o so_o there_o be_v not_o frame_v a_o fearful_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o you_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v especial_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v you_o see_v by_o evident_a token_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o time_n will_v wear_v it_o out_o but_o search_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o into_o your_o life_n to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o this_o land_n oh_o my_o good_a brethren_n let_v we_o not_o pass_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n see_v we_o know_v they_o lest_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fearful_a bill_n of_o indictment_n frame_v against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v sermon_n lxv_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o church_n have_v three_o way_n preserve_v the_o table_n of_o truth_n first_o in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o then_o dispatch_v second_o in_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o true_a number_n of_o canonical_a book_n three_o in_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o the_o which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o may_v please_v god_n the_o word_n canon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o rule_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o our_o action_n by_o simile_n those_o which_o work_n in_o curious_a building_n do_v not_o work_v by_o aim_n and_o guess_v but_o by_o rule_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o aim_n and_o guess_v but_o by_o rule_n we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o exod._n 25._o 40._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n look_v therefore_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o after_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n there_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v moses_n a_o pattern_n such_o a_o charge_n as_o this_o come_v to_o every_o christian_a concern_v all_o his_o action_n see_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v jest_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o to_o build_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n entire_a paul_n tell_v
we_o come_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o mend_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n sermon_n lxvi_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o for_o first_o it_o have_v preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v it_o do_v preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_v to_o speak_v absolute_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o god_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 25._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n unless_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o man_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o be_v favourable_a unto_o god_n that_o unless_o god_n please_v man_n they_o will_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o word_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n from_o god_n without_o any_o testimony_n from_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o here_o come_v a_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n sol._n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o infallible_a argument_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n only_o declare_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o child_n by_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o carry_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o he_o can_v show_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o divers_a testimony_n so_o the_o church_n can_v give_v to_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o true_a church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v by_o divers_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v seven_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o first_o 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o so_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a matter_n of_o goodness_n justice_n it_o sanctity_n forbid_v vice_n commend_v virtue_n void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o deut._n 4._o 8._o moses_n say_v what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o this_o law_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o so_o david_n psal_n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n hence_o we_o infer_v the_o purity_n thereof_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a as_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v the_o like_a all_o other_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o man_n in_o time_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o their_o corruption_n approve_v even_o lycurgus_n his_o law_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v their_o corruption_n among_o the_o philosopher_n no_o rose_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n no_o truth_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o long_a it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o more_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o it_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n and_o term_n such_o high_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o so_o transcend_v the_o nature_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o no_o writing_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v of_o christ_n simile_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v any_o book_n speak_v like_o this_o book_n if_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v lay_v together_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gather_v together_o one_o leaf_n like_o it_o all_o other_o book_n of_o other_o writer_n with_o two_o or_o three_o time_n read_v they_o over_o we_o may_v draw_v they_o dry_a even_o the_o book_n of_o demosthenes_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o still_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o this_o do_v show_v that_o all_o man_n wit_n have_v a_o bottom_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v none_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o book_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o little_a gold_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n simile_n but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o pearl_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a room_n three_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v less_o digest_v at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o scripture_n 3_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v to_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o close_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n to_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o join_v and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v from_o god_n again_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n can_v relieve_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n as_o well_o to_o convert_v as_o also_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n four_o 4_o by_o innumerable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n therein_o that_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o as_o isaiah_n 41._o 22._o say_v god_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n yea_o do_v good_a or_o do_v
because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n aquinas_n say_v whosoever_o bring_v a_o letter_n from_o one_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o party_n so_o when_o we_o bring_v god_n word_n for_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o therefore_o although_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o country_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v it_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o gen._n 3._o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o tempt_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v she_o god_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o temptation_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n he_o must_v say_v god_n have_v say_v i_o must_v not_o lie_v deceive_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n be_v drunken_a i_o must_v not_o misspend_v my_o time_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o say_v fear_v god_n love_v your_o brethren_n live_v in_o charity_n one_o with_o another_o walk_v holy_o and_o christian_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v respect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v say_v pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o dangerous_a passage_n of_o this_o world_n as_o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n so_o matth._n 2._o simile_n when_o the_o wiseman_n go_v to_o seek_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o star_n appear_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o follow_v till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n whereas_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o star_n be_v the_o bible_n the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o follow_v it_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n saint_n basil_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n to_o direct_v themselves_o in_o their_o voyage_n safe_a home_n simile_n by_o cast_v their_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o some_o bright_a star_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v go_v safe_a to_o heaven_n look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o thou_o let_v not_o thy_o eye_n slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o follow_v on_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o joyful_a behold_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o people_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o four_o point_n wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v first_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n four_a it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n five_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o noah_n ark_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o simile_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a world_n all_o perish_a that_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o noah_n ark_n their_o wisdom_n tower_n castle_n and_o good_n can_v not_o save_v they_o so_o all_o that_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o wealth_n that_o can_v save_v they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ephe._n 5._o 23._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o save_v but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o he_o as_o josh_n 2._o 18_o 19_o simile_n there_o we_o see_v a_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n that_o she_o shall_v hang_v a_o red_a thread_n or_o a_o cord_n out_o of_o the_o window_n at_o their_o come_n so_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n though_o they_o be_v she_o own_o kindred_n yet_o they_o shall_v perish_v their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n such_o a_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v get_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o red_a thread_n the_o cord_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o be_v without_o this_o house_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n church_n now_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n first_o because_o there_o only_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v the_o church_n be_v the_o goshen_n of_o god_n 1._o where_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v when_o all_o the_o world_n over_o lie_n in_o aeygptian_a darkness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o because_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o so_o esai_n 59_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o one_o without_o eye_n who_o stumble_v in_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o twilight_n want_v the_o light_n simile_n they_o dash_v here_o and_o there_o they_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n and_o can_v find_v it_o so_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n want_v this_o same_o heavenly_a light_n to_o shine_v unto_o they_o they_o dash_v here_o and_o there_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n lose_v themselves_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o because_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n only_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o second_o 2_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n for_o my_o hand_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o my_o head_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v to_o my_o arm_n simile_n so_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o three_o 3._o because_o no_o where_o else_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o david_n say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o exod._n 20._o 24._o say_v god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o so_o psal_n 113._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n appoint_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o now_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o zion_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o lame_a man_n sick_a &_o disease_a lay_v at_o the_o pool_n side_n wait_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o stir_v the_o water_n because_o whosoever_o can_v get_v in_o after_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v be_v heal_v what_o disease_n soever_o he_o have_v so_o because_o in_o
the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a angel_n that_o descend_v but_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o attend_v for_o this_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o because_o christ_n reign_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o mich._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o also_o luk._n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o because_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v else_o have_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n in_o former_a age_n for_o gen._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o noah_n give_v to_o his_o son_n japheth_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o cover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n say_v he_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o joseph_n become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v have_v make_v his_o son_n great_a man_n also_o but_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 43._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discretion_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o have_v raâ—her_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v call_v in_o the_o princely_a honour_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a simile_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o popery_n as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o although_o they_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n simile_n yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o saltness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n in_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o knowledge_n in_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o our_o comfort_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n great_a shall_v thy_o terror_n be_v at_o that_o time_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o 68_o when_o many_o slip_v away_o peter_z himself_o can_v say_v simile_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o all_o go_v say_v he_o master_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o when_o we_o see_v other_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o let_v we_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o jesus_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o person_n for_o we_o read_v there_o these_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v blâ—nd_v and_o now_o i_o see_v so_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o answer_v temptation_n when_o some_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n we_o must_v answer_v again_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o once_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o bad_a person_n and_o a_o vile_a liver_n indeed_o i_o once_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o see_v my_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v my_o belief_n be_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n historian_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beast_n call_v a_o hyena_n like_o a_o wolf_n that_o come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n house_n and_o there_o moan_n and_o bewail_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o body_n name_v he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o door_n simile_n and_o then_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o so_o a_o number_n of_o such_o hyena_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v and_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n on_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o be_v other_o sentence_n condemn_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o our_o liberty_n but_o this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o other_o sentence_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jail_n but_o by_o this_o censure_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o fearful_a that_o can_v pass_v on_o a_o man_n but_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o every_o light_n and_o petty_a matter_n there_o be_v never_o a_o surgeon_n that_o dare_v cut_v off_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v disease_v but_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v before_o he_o do_v it_o simile_n so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o poor_a christian_a but_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n or_o the_o great_a potentate_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o great_a caution_n shall_v there_o be_v use_v before_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n but_o we_o have_v now_o cause_v
levit._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o habakuk_n 3._o the_o prophet_n entitle_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o ignorances_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v act_n 11._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o peter_n and_o in_o cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v rebaptise_v hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n so_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o child_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n their_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a way_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n their_o error_n do_v not_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o religion_n 1_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v holy_a in_o the_o foundation_n simile_n second_o 2_o though_o it_o fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n till_o it_o recover_v again_o as_o mud_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o fountain_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o work_v it_o out_o and_o settle_v again_o so_o though_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n simile_n as_o that_o it_o recover_v again_o as_o john_n 16._o 11._o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v possess_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v all_o for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o then_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a for_o some_o time_n it_o shall_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v join_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o say_v he_o moreover_o join_v with_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n with_o say_v there_o must_v be_v join_v good_a life_n as_o of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o some_o have_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o join_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v embark_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n that_o with_o holiness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o join_v a_o holy_a life_n second_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 1._o 30._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o sanctification_n for_o his_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11._o 16._o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v though_o they_o â—â—re_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n nor_o present_v simile_n before_o god_n yet_o by_o thâ—_n first_o fruit_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o the_o eateâ—_n and_o user_n of_o they_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o purity_n that_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o relation_n from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v for_o say_v aquinas_n every_o imperfect_a thing_n presuppose_v some_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a that_o it_o may_v be_v help_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v unperfect_a in_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n unclean_a and_o have_v infinite_a want_n in_o myself_o yet_o in_o my_o head_n christ_n i_o be_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o want_v in_o myself_o it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o we_o see_v crystal_n though_o it_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o lustre_n in_o itself_o simile_n yet_o set_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o sun_n beam_n so_o although_o we_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o manner_n of_o lustre_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n therefore_o heb._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a brethren_n and_o isaiah_n 65._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o true_a member_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o encumbrance_n weakness_n and_o sin_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v not_o holy_a at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v obtain_v to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o some_o measure_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v care_n to_o rid_v and_o remove_v thy_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o flesh_n rot_v or_o his_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n simile_n which_o though_o it_o move_v and_o go_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o safety_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o it_o to_o draw_v life_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n nor_o can_v approve_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o true_a member_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n four_o 4_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n say_v numb_a 16._o 3._o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a thus_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n for_o any_o to_o think_v for_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n though_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o psal_n 77._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o respect_n he_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o pilgrimage_n it_o have_v nedde_z of_o all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n to_o guide_v and_o
a_o time_n when_o divers_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o num._n 22._o the_o ammonite_n &_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v exclude_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 65._o 25._o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v alter_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o join_v in_o holy_a sweet_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v he_o but_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o than_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n curse_n the_o serpent_n shall_v eat_v dust_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v see_v god_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n court_n in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o have_v no_o good_a attendance_n simile_n he_o can_v have_v small_a hope_n of_o access_n to_o the_o king_n oh_o but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o god_n court_n though_o he_o come_v never_o so_o mean_o and_o base_o apparel_v if_o he_o be_v well_o attend_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o see_v no_o man_n be_v exclude_v do_v not_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o if_o a_o gift_n grant_v or_o pardon_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o grant_n to_o bestow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n simile_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n time_n it_o begin_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v last_o for_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o god_n let_v it_o stand_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v home_o then_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v it_o psal_n 48._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o name_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o also_o psal_n 89._o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o adam_n abel_n henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v as_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n nor_o forrenner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o heb._n 12._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o company_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n holy_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o therefore_o to_o apply_v it_o first_o 1_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o a_o slight_a huswife_n that_o keep_v the_o empty_a cask_n and_o box_n and_o lose_v the_o jewel_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o simile_n see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n past_a and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o we_o see_v man_n conspire_v against_o and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 48._o 8._o david_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v stand_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o out_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n will_v keep_v it_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v up_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o church_n visbile_fw-la it_o not_o be_v patent_n and_o open_o see_v but_o sometime_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o the_o papist_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o this_o article_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v first_o absurd_a in_o religion_n 1._o and_o second_o absurd_a in_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n because_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o shall_v ever_o continue_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n because_o that_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a can_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o scholar_n know_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n simile_n revel_v 2._o 4._o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o though_o they_o term_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n now_o by_o three_o reason_n i_o
thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a therefore_o let_v our_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o without_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n only_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 12._o 31._o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o heb._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o mercy_n can_v reach_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o man_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o it_o for_o this_o sin_n be_v against_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v relent_v for_o it_o nor_o repent_v so_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n can_v repent_v this_o sin_n god_n will_v forgive_v it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o use_v and_o in_o measure_n never_o so_o great_a if_o we_o repent_v true_o therefore_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v we_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v commit_v two_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o say_v psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o own_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n who_o faith_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o say_v he_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a if_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n augustine_n say_v well_o upon_o psal_n 81._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o kill_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v save_v this_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o example_n for_o we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n but_o still_o live_v in_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n then_o do_v not_o marvel_n though_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v 5_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sin_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v place_v together_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n here_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n as_o isaiah_n 43._o 25._o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o jeremiah_n 31._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v david_n psal_n 32._o say_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgauâ—st_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n about_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n among_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 5._o for_o say_v they_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o application_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n assertion_n the_o donatist_n say_n that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n second_o 1._o by_o reason_n and_o that_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n against_o god_n sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a power_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o work_v must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o as_o a_o peck_n can_v hold_v a_o thousand_o bushel_n so_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v have_v infinite_a power_n simile_n and_o threfore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o god_n only_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v grace_n so_o aquinas_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v therewith_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o any_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o reason_n thus_o he_o that_o justify_v a_o man_n he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n three_o 3._o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 6._o for_o when_o christ_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o forgive_v he_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o also_o for_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v this_o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o token_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o a_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o word_n and_o say_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v thy_o sight_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n go_v than_o a_o man_n may_v pardon_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hence_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n some_o object_n object_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n why_o then_o do_v s._n
hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n 121._o *_o how_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no._n 505._o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o happy_a because_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n 99_o ¶_o good_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n 461._o †_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 525._o the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 520._o 530._o no_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n 530._o the_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 566._o ¶_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o not_o in_o the_o church_n 523._o ¶_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 537._o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 534._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 534._o the_o church_n sometime_o hide_v 535._o ¶_o the_o church_n power_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o 537._o of_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n 537._o ¶_o the_o blessing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 536._o ¶_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 539._o the_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n 539._o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 542._o *_o christ_n love_n indow_v adorn_v acquit_v bring_v home_o glorifi_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 544._o universality_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 574._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 549._o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n canon_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 550._o holiness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a remainder_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o 1._o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n 2._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o true_a member_n 4._o have_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n 570._o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o ¶_o the_o church_n bedlam_n thither_o we_o must_v go_v to_o find_v christ_n 126._o *_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n 88_o ¶_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o glory_n depend_v on_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o grace_n 446._o ¶_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o man_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a 115._o ¶_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excel_v all_o other_o comfort_n 511._o to_o appropriate_v christ_n merit_n a_o great_a comfort_n 124._o †_o two_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n every_o day_n 258._o 3._o ground_n of_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v afford_v we_o former_a favour_n 258._o why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 402._o god_n communicate_v his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o we_o our_o grief_n to_o he_o 583._o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o right_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 584_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o nature_n sin_n trouble_n and_o danger_n 383._o christ_n communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 341._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 579._o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o thousand_o help_n 597._o ¶_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n one_o with_o another_o 582_o four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 605._o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o the_o commmuion_n of_o the_o 1._o live_v with_o the_o live_n 587_o etc._n etc._n 2._o live_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o wish_v well_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o 598_o 3._o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o 1._o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_a 2._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v 599._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o community_n of_o affection_n 587._o grace_n 588._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ibid._n temporal_a blessing_n 590._o bear_v one_o with_o another_o 594._o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o excess_n defect_n 592._o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 579._o christ_n company_n a_o great_a comfort_n 243._o †_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n 168._o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o †_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o 106._o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n 107._o †_o the_o stir_v that_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n 108._o *_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n 197._o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v 207._o ¶_o too_o sin_n against_o conscience_n a_o fearful_a thing_n 205._o †_o 207._o †_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n judgement_n 206._o ¶_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o ¶_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v 184._o ¶_o no_o fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 205._o ¶_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worst_a accuser_n 207._o ¶_o a_o christian_n though_o contemn_v in_o his_o life_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o grave_n 278._o ¶_o constancy_n in_o a_o good_a course_n requisite_a though_o without_o success_n 199._o *_o of_o the_o conviction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 437._o conversion_n make_v man_n labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n 238._o *_o confession_n of_o sin_n clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 238._o no_o man_n know_v the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n 305._o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v for_o christ_n 280._o ¶_o covetousness_n move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n 181._o †_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n 65._o ¶_o the_o author_n substance_n manner_n subject_a estate_n time_n order_n end_v of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n 64._o the_o motion_n multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v a_o deity_n 43._o ¶_o the_o creature_n not_o god_n cause_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n 67._o †_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n make_v they_o 65._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o restauration_n to_o the_o creature_n 68_o *_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a apparent_a 211._o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o etc._n etc._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n weaken_v faith_n 321._o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n 214._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v if_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 214._o ¶_o all_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v ibid._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 215._o why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v aloft_o 213._o *_o how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 213._o what_o torment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v 219._o ¶_o use_v from_o christ_n crucify_a 220._o etc._n etc._n five_o falsehood_n in_o popish_a crucifix_n 223._o christ_n cup_n what_o it_o be_v 160._o *_o sin_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 467._o *_o d_o all_z needless_a danger_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v shun_v 338._o †_o whether_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 165._o †_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 165._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v as_o a_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a house_n 509._o dead_a body_n member_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 600._o incertainty_n of_o death_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o conscionable_a walk_n 237._o †_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n most_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n 238._o ¶_o 257._o ¶_o 258._o *_o death_n but_o a_o depart_n 143._o *_o the_o good_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v by_o death_n 242._o ¶_o the_o great_a extremity_n befall_v christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 169._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n 179._o †_o christ_n death_n 261._o voluntary_a 265._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o 266._o the_o power_n thereof_o 269._o ¶_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n see_v of_o death_n curse_v of_o death_n power_n of_o
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o to_o show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o illumination_n of_o god_n will._n two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n simile_n second_o by_o strengthen_v our_o memory_n simile_n three_o holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n simile_n simile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n governesus_fw-la two_o way_n first_o by_o restrain_v evil_a second_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v power_n to_o perfâ—orme_v holy_a duty_n simile_n impossible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o five_o comfort_n in_o distress_n how_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excee_v 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n 1_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n 1_o in_o affliction_n by_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n 2_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a 3_o by_o comfort_n that_o our_o trouble_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o trouble_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 1_o 2_o 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v 1_o comfort_n 2_o comfort_n 3_o comfort_n 6_o benefit_n use_v simile_n serm._n lviii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o first_o ground_n simile_n the_o second_o ground_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o spâ—rit_n first_o by_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n second_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n three_o by_o smother_a simile_n 4_o negligence_n simile_n 2_o conclusion_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o conclusion_n four_o ground_n that_o the_o spirit_n once_o true_o give_v be_v never_o final_o lose_v 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o christ_n prayer_n 4_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n how_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o use_n of_o mean_n simile_n simile_n second_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o spirit_n grieve_v two_o way_n first_o sin_v against_o illumination_n simile_n second_o by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o motion_n three_o to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n four_o to_o put_v the_o spirit_n to_o employment_n simile_n 5_o not_o to_o over_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o care_n simile_n simile_n simile_n ser._n lix_n 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v art_fw-la ix_o 2_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n use_v quest_n ans_fw-fr use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n a_o company_n simile_n 2_o a_o company_n of_o call_v one_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n ser._n lx._n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v now_o reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o first_o against_o natural_a reason_n simile_n object_n sol._n second_o against_o sanctify_a reason_n second_o the_o church_n militant_a a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a before_o â—e_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a simile_n use_v 1_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v object_n sol._n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n lxi_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o 2_o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o 3_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o first_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n simile_n second_o it_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o simile_n simile_n when_o we_o may_v not_o separate_a lawful_o from_o the_o church_n 1_o 2_o 3_o when_o we_o may_v separate_v ans._n 1._o affirm_v simile_n 2_o serm._n lxii_o 4_o five_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o excel_v other_o in_o four_o respect_n 2_o this_o society_n be_v to_o preserve_v soul_n especial_o simile_n 3_o all_o commodity_n go_v thither_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 4_o here_o be_v spiritual_a freedom_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consequent_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o three_o proof_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o 2_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n 3_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n 1_o he_o love_v the_o church_n three_o way_n serm._n xliii_o 1_o sign_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o sign_n of_o love_n 3_o declaration_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 3_o deduction_n 4_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 5_o deduction_n 6_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n two_o way_n 1_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o reason_n prove_v the_o letter_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o simile_n reason_n 4._o 1_o argument_n reason_n 5._o use_v quest_n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n the_o second_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v simile_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o equal_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n four_o ground_n 1_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o 2_o apocrypha_fw-la writer_n be_v not_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 2_o 3_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o witness_n christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 4_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o book_n bewray_v so_o much_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n seven_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 4_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o 5_o evidence_n by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o simile_n 6_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o writer_n 1_o in_o the_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 7_o evidence_n by_o natural_a reason_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o use_v 4._o simile_n simile_n five_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o simile_n simile_n four_o reason_n why_o thereis_n no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n reason_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o simile_n 2_o reason_n simile_n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n 2_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o thing_n seem_v to_o oppugn_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o simile_n 3_o four_o way_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v two_o way_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o object_n defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 1_o failing_n 2_o failing_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 4._o simile_n 2_o propertie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o three_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v catholic_a 1_o of_o place_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o of_o person_n simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n three_o reason_n prove_v that_o papist_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n 1_o 2_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3_o use_v simile_n two_o reason_n why_o god_n withhold_v worldly_a thing_n from_o his_o child_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n some_o in_o this_o life_n some_o in_o that_o to_o come_v simile_n the_o first_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n 1_o communion_n with_o god_n simile_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 2_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1._o ult._n christ_n communicate_v four_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o himself_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n simile_n simile_n 3_o power_n of_o spiritual_a
of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o enlighten_v simile_n they_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o poor_a bee_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n into_o their_o hive_n a_o man_n may_v drive_v they_o out_o with_o smoke_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o out_o with_o his_o smoke_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o way_n that_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v motion_n by_o not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 95._o 10._o say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o do_v they_o grieve_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n nor_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n they_o do_v grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o remove_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o 18._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o from_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o door_n and_o then_o from_o the_o door_n to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o degree_n first_o a_o man_n lose_v one_o grace_n and_o then_o another_o simile_n even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v not_o all_o off_o together_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o the_o next_o day_n till_o all_o the_o leaf_n be_v go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n find_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n his_o care_n or_o of_o his_o love_n it_o must_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 24._o when_o christ_n have_v set_v afoot_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o two_o disciple_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v they_o let_v he_o go_v no_o but_o they_o importune_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o importune_v it_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o about_o go_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 11._o feeling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v do_v he_o let_v the_o spirit_n go_v no_o but_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v give_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remove_v from_o he_o but_o let_v it_o go_v if_o it_o will_v fearful_a will_v the_o fall_v of_o that_o man_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o when_o we_o take_v god_n physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n nor_o we_o move_v with_o it_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n be_v employment_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o spirit_n &_o excuse_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o life_n and_o well_o order_v of_o their_o course_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o as_o matth._n 25._o we_o see_v he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v and_o employ_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lend_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n and_o he_o that_o borrow_v it_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o the_o owner_n see_v it_o so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o so_o that_o do_v not_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v 5_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n care_n for_o if_o we_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n it_o this_o will_v drive_v it_o away_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o quench_v fire_n with_o water_n but_o he_o may_v also_o quench_v it_o by_o heap_v upon_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o the_o very_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o cold_a water_n but_o we_o may_v quench_v it_o by_o overburthen_v it_o with_o weighty_a worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o world_n what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o time_n for_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o only_o sink_v with_o leak_a in_o of_o water_n at_o a_o hole_n but_o also_o if_o they_o overburthen_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o we_o overburthen_v the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n they_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o five_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o now_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n have_v simile_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o special_a use_n to_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o nourish_v his_o tree_n and_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o he_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o friend_n live_v by_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o comfort_n yet_o how_o careful_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o nourish_v this_o comfort_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o we_o may_v live_v everlassting_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lix_n lix_n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n